to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_a divine_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o great_a ability_n than_o they_o have_v or_o to_o any_o infallibility_n and_o if_o we_o poor_a laic_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o examination_n what_o better_a choice_n can_v we_o make_v than_o to_o fillip_v cross_n or_o pile_n whether_o to_o be_v prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a quaker_n or_o fanatic_a protestant_n or_o papist_n turk_n or_o jew_n wherefore_o have_v god_n difference_v we_o from_o bruit_n by_o give_v we_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o conscience_n if_o other_o must_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o custody_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o rely_v on_o another_o man_n light_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o conscience_n than_o on_o another_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v or_o leg_n to_o walk_v withal_o this_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o not_o worthy_a our_o own_o care_n or_o concern_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v they_o not_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o pope_n prelate_n priest_n council_n synod_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o great_a clark_n only_o but_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v disciple_n only_o not_o slave_n beside_o be_v not_o laic_n priest_n also_o be_v it_o not_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o clergy_n peculiar_a §_o as_o to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o not_o expect_v any_o just_a or_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v treat_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o israelite_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n but_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n have_v evil_o treat_v we_o more_o than_o that_o time_n twice_o tell_v treat_v we_o indeed_o after_o a_o very_a strange_a rate_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v ten_o or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a treat_v we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v samson_n put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o make_v sport_n with_o we_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o pope_n bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la whether_o with_o or_o against_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o indeed_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n where_o abbaddon_n reign_v and_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n so_o to_o be_v as_o if_o ignorance_n in_o good_a earnest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n like_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o peep_v into_o the_o scripture_n without_o leave_n forsooth_o lest_o we_o be_v shoot_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o ex-communication_n or_o draw_v into_o the_o inquisition_n though_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o only_a patent_n and_o evidence_n for_o their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o for_o that_o in_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5_o john_n 39_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o wonderment_n to_o any_o that_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v we_o blindfold_a so_o long_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwinked_a still_o heroick_n and_o public_a spirit_a mind_n though_o long_o play_v upon_o and_o abuse_v with_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o usurp_a power_n will_v at_o length_n find_v word_n and_o reason_n to_o ease_v and_o right_v themselves_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o indulge_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n yea_o and_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o favour_v of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o what_o ourselves_o not_o what_o our_o priest_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v public_a refutation_n of_o error_n though_o long_o receive_v and_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o have_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o of_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n than_o of_o gall_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o do_v too_o proud_o scorn_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o as_o they_o betray_v too_o much_o selfishness_n and_o weakness_n who_o dare_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v truth_n so_o do_v they_o much_o more_o that_o for_o end_n not_o good_a be_v afraid_a that_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v nature_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o most_o beautiful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o some_o mole_n some_o blemish_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n though_o lovely_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o her_o naevi_fw-la some_o blackness_n with_o her_o oomeliness_n and_o to_o flatter_v her_o child_n in_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o write_v a_o satyr_n against_o they_o as_o revenge_n be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o any_o injury_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n so_o no_o benefit_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o write_n great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o write_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v offence_n nor_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n without_o suffer_v our_o pen_n to_o run_v riot_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o offence_n although_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n and_o prevaricate_a wit_n of_o some_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o moderate_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o deprave_a exposition_n my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n sine_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la without_o respect_n or_o dread_n of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n amicus_fw-la praesul_fw-la amicus_fw-la presbyter_n amicus_fw-la independens_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o imprudent_a it_o be_v to_o disoblige_v or_o anger_v great_a man_n or_o any_o party_n or_o indeed_o any_o number_n of_o man_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sour_a grape_n already_o though_o by_o endeavour_n only_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o spirit_n be_v wretched_o mean_a that_o dare_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v truth_n without_o a_o sneak_a and_o pitiful_a apology_n if_o we_o have_v those_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o all_o sincere_a uncorrupted_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v proportional_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a contest_v and_o animosity_n as_o be_v among_o we_o for_o trivial_n thing_n rather_o respect_v interest_n and_o domination_n than_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o add_v value_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o asserter_n thereof_o but_o receive_v no_o value_n from_o any_o man._n i_o have_v endeavour_v quantum_fw-la in_o i_o to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o all_o persuasion_n as_o to_o urge_v what_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o their_o cause_n will_v rational_o bear_v and_o that_o in_o term_n plain_a and_o perspicuous_a without_o school-trick_n if_o i_o have_v miss_v of_o my_o aim_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la no_o more_o oraculous_a or_o infallible_a than_o themselves_o they_o that_o see_v best_o see_v at_o best_a but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o even_o the_o scribe_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v many_o time_n both_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o no_o wonder_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la solvit_fw-la dubia_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o mr._n j._n m._n his_o treatise_n mr_n j._n m._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n deny_v the_o
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o
dog_n with_o a_o fire_n brand_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o signification_n and_o application_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o reader_n to_o make_v only_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n be_v story_v to_o be_v raby_v against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la uh_o octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fusa_fw-la &_o intersercta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o become_v captive_n 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o first_o example_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v dissent_v brother_n to_o death_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o precious_a inquisitor_n jacomello_n to_o arm_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v ordain_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v at_o pleasure_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o may_v use_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o in_o their_o condition_n their_o appeal_n unto_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v dejure_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a seducement_n for_o his_o own_o sinister_a end_n hence_o there_o be_v war_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v therein_o assist_v with_o money_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o skirmish_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n the_o duke_n lose_v 7000_o man_n slay_v but_o 14_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o recruit_v his_o army_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o the_o worst_a therefore_o the_o duke_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v thereby_o only_o make_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o warlike_a and_o teach_v and_o inure_v they_o more_o stout_o to_o offend_v he_o consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v his_o treasury_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5_o junij_fw-la in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o past_a fault_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n appoint_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o agreement_n very_o much_o distaste_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o italian_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v more_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v urge_v by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o permit_v another_o religion_n whereof_o he_o bitter_o complain_v in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n with_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v 3000_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n but_o the_o duke_n justify_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v not_o such_o council_n such_o advisoc_n great_a mark_n of_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o butcher_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n appello_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la personam_fw-la neque_fw-la recipit_fw-la munus_fw-la 10_o of_o deut._n 17._o §_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o france_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n multitude_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a innocent_a christian_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o keep_v a_o more_o intimate_a near_a and_o dear_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o fave_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o humour_n be_v not_o purge_v nor_o yet_o allay_v neither_o by_o punishment_n nor_o pardon_n proffer_a and_o proclaim_v but_o that_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o province_n languedoc_n and_o poicton_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_a increase_n example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o humour_n francis_n the_o second_o the_o 11_o aprilis_fw-la 1559._o intimate_v a_o national_a synod_n as_o a_o proper_a remedy_n but_o the_o same_o hireling_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v most_o severe_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v heretic_n and_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o that_o a_o national_a council_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o every_o national_a church_n and_o state_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o but_o that_o they_o must_v all_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o romish_a priest_n for_o redress_n nay_o this_o good_a shepherd_n command_v his_o nuntio_n to_o intimate_v far_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n than_o his_o nuntio_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n will_v take_v away_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v his_o dominion_n §_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n still_o increase_v in_o france_n the_o king_n maugre_o all_o the_o pope_n argument_n and_o interest_n call_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o fountain_n bleau_n 21_o aug._n 1560._o who_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o reformatist_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n john_n monluc_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v therein_o complain_v that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o rack_n and_o torture_n have_v not_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o far_o show_v that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n during_o these_o disorder_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v the_o 5_o of_o dec._n 1560._o and_o charles_n the_o 9th_o aged_a 10_o year_n succeed_v he_o more_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n than_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o pius_n by_o the_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o solemn_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o
be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o now_o degenerate_a and_o bastardize_a romanist_n who_o though_o of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a romanist_n indeed_o who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o domination_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o false_a insinuation_n take_v away_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_v due_a by_o the_o people_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o cement_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o have_v late_o invent_v a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n who_o main_a concern_n and_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o king_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unheard_a of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 1._o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1073._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n find_v concern_v it_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o it_o scatter_o astum_fw-la vide_fw-la gold_n astum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o three_o until_o the_o year_n 1500._o after_o this_o the_o number_n increase_v a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o after_o the_o year_n 1560._o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o give_v over_o write_v of_o other_o doctrine_n and_o little_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n but_o book_n in_o diminution_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o confessor_n likewise_o need_v no_o other_o learning_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o whence_o be_v universal_o spread_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v humane_a invention_n yea_o and_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o ought_v only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o disobey_v of_o law_n and_o defraud_v the_o public_a revenue_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v if_o he_o can_v but_o fly_v from_o it_o remain_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o every_o beck_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o other_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o or_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o italy_n book_n that_o defend_v the_o prince_n temporal_a authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o public_a constitution_n and_o punishable_a if_o they_o violate_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n these_o be_v condemn_v book_n and_o suppress_v more_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v geld_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n by_o new_a print_n of_o they_o and_o take_v out_o all_o which_o argue_v or_o plead_v for_o temporal_a aurhority_n so_o that_o if_o in_o author_n we_o find_v no_o good_a doctrine_n favour_v temporal_a authority_n we_o know_v who_o have_v take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o find_v any_o that_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a we_o know_v who_o have_v put_v it_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o book_n that_o have_v be_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a liberty_n to_o brand_v the_o lawful_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v itself_o to_o their_o attempt_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n do_v design_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v become_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o government_n from_o henceforth_o these_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o multiply_v spaw_v out_o other_o as_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o more_o especial_o they_o arrive_v unto_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n for_o in_o his_o day_n book_n be_v print_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v by_o hundred_o paolo_n padre_n paolo_n nay_o by_o thousand_o the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v summary_o collect_v by_o a_o diligent_a observator_fw-la and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v record_v they_o to_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n and_o even_o to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o hold_v these_o maxim_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o accord_n touch_v the_o manner_n for_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n say_v so_o great_a a_o authoriy_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a authority_n but_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n have_v give_v also_o indirect_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n see_v they_o make_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o of_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o from_o any_o temporal_a sovereign_a prince_n man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o annul_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n they_o all_v with_o one_o voice_n deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n although_o their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n constitution_n and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o that_o it_o come_v by_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o all_o consent_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v vi_fw-la directiuâ_fw-la and_o some_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v just_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o prince_n either_o contribution_n custom_n or_o obedience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o clear_n of_o all_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n nor_o to_o make_v reply_n though_o the_o resolution_n be_v unjust_a that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v nevertheless_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n though_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a their_o book_n be_v full_a also_o of_o such_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n a_o son_n of_o justice_n a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o tribunal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o god_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v
repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o kâ—gnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o
to_o be_v antichrist_n thess_n 2.2_o yet_o these_o man_n with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o sophistry_n have_v observe_v many_o new_a mystery_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o plain_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o many_o text_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v the_o holy_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n never_o see_v nor_o intend_v nor_o possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a wit_n to_o make_v good_a as_o to_o the_o text_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o thou_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n 12_o esa_n 6â—_n 12_o be_v now_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o pope_n which_o happy_o encourage_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o to_o stamp_v his_o coin_n with_o this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la now_o service_n in_o romish_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n without_o question_v whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la sive_fw-la injusta_fw-la timenda_fw-la and_o according_a to_o some_o tenenda_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n and_o chapter_n viz._n isay_n 60.12_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o who_o draw_v such_o wrong_a conclusion_n out_o of_o such_o right_a premise_n do_v believe_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v they_o rather_o presume_v to_o outwit_n we_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n then_o convince_v we_o by_o sound_a reason_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o abundant_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o they_o after_o a_o short_a assliction_n now_o if_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v brave_a pope_n indeed_o for_o then_o unto_o they_o also_o must_v necessary_o belong_v all_o those_o other_o glorious_a attribute_n record_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o they_o all_o be_v relative_n tend_v and_o point_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o signior_n papa_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o consequence_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o rise_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o his_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o his_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v noi_fw-it be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o shall_v perish_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o of_o rome_n v._n 14._o and_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n not_o a_o butcher_n of_o king_n and_o saint_n but_o a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o either_o all_o these_o glorious_a consignment_n must_v belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n can_v easy_o tell_v and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o little_o verse_v in_o scripture_n can_v tell_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o attribute_n divine_a less_o than_o to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a christ_n the_o eternal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n or_o his_o romish_a vicar_n that_o claim_v to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o god_n own_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o wonder_v if_o ever_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v now_o under_o these_o borrow_a figurative_a speech_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o do_v thereby_o denote_v christ_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o nostro_fw-la signor_fw-it papa_n so_o the_o text_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_a in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v erroneous_a nay_o devilish_a even_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o misapplication_n of_o text_n be_v the_o general_a vein_n of_o fallacy_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o most_o popish_a interpreter_n descant_v on_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o king_n and_o kingdom_n serve_v the_o church_n not_o in_o that_o she_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o herself_o but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v unto_o the_o church_n care_n and_o custody_n so_o the_o homage_n of_o bow_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v honour_n indeed_o but_o not_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o their_o and_o our_o head_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o papist_n deem_v who_o think_v they_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o kiss_v his_o vicar_n patofle_a with_o the_o cross_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o they_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n who_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o himself_n administer_v by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n so_o by_o milk_n and_o breast_n be_v mean_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n the_o gentile_n shall_v render_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v her_o offspring_n so_o all_o these_o sigurative_a expression_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pure_o worship_v in_o she_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o vassal_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n of_o that_o text_n give_v the_o least_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o say_v st._n austin_n king_n serve_v god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o cont._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ep._n 48._o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o command_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strict_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o zion_n his_o church_n and_o which_o papist_n deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v withal_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n only_a be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n
each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o §_o have_v thus_o precaution_v the_o reader_n by_o a_o general_n and_o impartial_a admonition_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o the_o lash_n thereof_o myself_o if_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o other_o without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o forego_v bring_v by_o the_o independent_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v most_o reflection_n as_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a rear_n and_o next_o adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o unto_o my_o apprehension_n there_o be_v general_o a_o vein_n of_o fallacy_n or_o to_o express_v it_o as_o modest_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v of_o misapplication_n run_v through_o very_a many_o of_o their_o scriptural_a quotation_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n or_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o of_o a_o city_n church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n unto_o every_o petit_fw-la congregation_n and_o the_o like_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n liberty_n and_o the_o like_a though_o i_o be_o thus_o opiniated_a yet_o i_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o turkey_n or_o any_o heathenish_a gentile_a or_o savage_a country_n profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o legislative_a power_n take_v god_n pure_a religion_n into_o their_o protection_n i_o can_v have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o until_o better_a information_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o a_o very_a plausible_a if_o not_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o independency_n but_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v here_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o proof_n §_o as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1st_a daille_n lic_a â—_o c._n 11._o f._n 1st_a there_o may_v be_v and_o usual_o be_v two_o or_o more_o object_n the_o one_o more_o the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o proper_a among_o which_o the_o word_n church_n have_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o signification_n and_o importance_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v have_v one_o principal_a object_n of_o which_o all_o the_o principal_a power_n attribute_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v punctual_o and_o accurate_o verify_v and_o other_o object_n less_o principal_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o name_n or_o title_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n often_o communicate_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o soon_o precipitate_v both_o the_o more_o and_o less_o learned_a into_o error_n than_o identity_n of_o name_n or_o word_n include_v in_o they_o diversity_n of_o signification_n or_o importance_n and_o consequent_o each_o several_a signification_n or_o importance_n be_v always_o encroach_a upon_o the_o power_n attribute_n or_o prerogative_n which_o most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o some_o other_o more_o prime_a and_o principal_a now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o its_o signification_n or_o acceptation_n do_v expose_v we_o be_v in_o read_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n attribute_n prerogative_n or_o royalty_n which_o belong_v either_o sole_o or_o principal_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o to_o value_v the_o other_o signification_n or_o importance_n and_o rate_v their_o several_a attribute_n or_o property_n by_o the_o nearness_n or_o remoteness_n of_o their_o affinity_n with_o it_o or_o reference_n unto_o it_o §_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o only_a apprehensible_a by_o the_o intellectual_a conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o sensible_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o of_o we_o for_o that_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o on_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o person_n of_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v visible_a yet_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o to_o god_n only_o distinct_o and_o individual_o know_v yet_o may_v we_o rational_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a body_n a_o body_n collective_a consist_v of_o many_o a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o our_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o and_o no_o mortal_a can_v infallible_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n john_n 21.15_o many_o may_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v wonderful_a work_n in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 22._o and_o yet_o be_v deceiver_n who_o god_n only_o can_v know_v and_o distinguish_v but_o this_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o as_o the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_o know_v company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o successive_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o which_o consist_v partly_o of_o member_n before_o and_o partly_o of_o member_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v already_o and_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o all_o man_n christian_a be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proper_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclusive_a §_o for_o preservation_n even_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o christian_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n to_o use_v their_o own_o simile_n as_o the_o sea_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n gen._n 1.10_o be_v one_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o not_o one_o in_o name_n and_o number_n for_o that_o within_o divers_a precinct_n it_o have_v divers_a name_n as_o the_o baltic_a the_o mediterranean_a the_o red_a sea_n so_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o mere_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n and_o though_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v quodam_fw-la sensu_fw-la be_v term_v a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o than_o before_o where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o fraternity_n to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n still_o i._n e._n a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a power_n attribute_n and_o property_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o do_v neither_o exclude_v
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
member_n the_o fallacy_n or_o mistake_n lie_v in_o the_o misnomer_n or_o misapplication_n of_o term_n the_o congregation_n in_o such_o meeting_n term_v church_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v assembly_n than_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o be_v only_a part_n similares_fw-la homogeneal_a part_n of_o some_o more_o entire_a or_o ample_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n family_n be_v sometime_o style_v church_n §_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o may_v be_v nay_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n so_o at_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v it_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o every_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n because_o such_o title_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a unto_o they_o §_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternite_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o even_o then_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o power_n except_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o that_o they_o can_v endow_v one_o another_o withal_o but_o what_o must_v necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o supreme_a and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o national_a christian_n church_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o fraternity_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n than_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v a_o corporation_n by_o some_o more_o supreme_a authority_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n as_o all_o other_o fraternity_n be_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n in_o any_o entire_a rightful_a government_n can_v give_v themselves_o order_n or_o power_n distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n these_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o supreme_a establish_a power_n else_o if_o instead_o of_o censure_v fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n to_o the_o white_a sheer_n or_o stool_n of_o repentance_n they_o shall_v censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n levit._n 20.10_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n liberty_n from_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o demand_v power_n i_o know_v they_o claim_v but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la informatus_fw-la especial_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a jurisdiction_n text_n they_o can_v name_v none_o that_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o congregation_n but_o will_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o applicable_a to_o national_a church_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o independent_o profess_v their_o independency_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o best_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n if_o independency_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n then_o if_o the_o independent_a the_o roman_a pontif_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_n the_o quaker_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o sect_n shall_v set_v up_o each_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a nation_n who_o shall_v reform_v they_o can_v all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o another_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o independency_n and_o yet_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o power_n thereof_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o either_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o in_o synod_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a reformation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v so_o asa_n command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_z or_o woman_n so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.18_o and_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 24.31.32_o and_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o propher_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o far_o say_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_v thes_n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o how_o this_o make_v for_o independency_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o emphasis_n and_o stress_n of_o which_o verse_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o idol_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a god_n who_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v other_o in_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v import_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n mystical_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o father_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o take_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o please_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o independent_a than_o unto_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o esteem_v independent_a if_o they_o contain_v any_o other_o reason_n more_o favour_v independent_a church_n than_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o incognito_o and_o i_o guess_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o specify_v any_o §_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o negative_a viz._n as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 18.20_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n for_o though_o a_o million_o of_o bishop_n prelate_n or_o clark_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n
or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraesâ—ns_fw-la exitiabilâ—s_fw-la supâ—rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
faith_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fix_v they_o here_o as_o if_o to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n design_v their_o mouth_n can_v just_o be_v stop_v but_o upon_o some_o politic_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n only_o prudence_n not_o conscience_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o council_n for_o example_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v swallow_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o government_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o will_v not_o protect_v that_o it_o portend_v a_o dangerous_a reserve_n a_o sour_a leaven_n tinder_n in_o the_o bosom_n apt_a to_o take_v sire_n apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o prodigious_a mischief_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n that_o the_o royal_a son_n shall_v pare_v the_o nail_n of_o those_o that_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o of_o that_o fatal_a covenant_n which_o introduce_v those_o premise_n which_o yield_v that_o sanguinary_a conclusion_n which_o make_v the_o father_n a_o glorious_a king_n by_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o the_o block_n conscience_n of_o factious_a priest_n or_o of_o covenanter_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o adust_a in_o any_o measure_n adequate_a in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la no_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o conscience_n be_v true_o weak_a or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n only_o know_v that_o insallible_o and_o if_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n to_o warrant_v disobedience_n unto_o establish_a sanction_n law_n will_v then_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v indulge_v and_o other_o not_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n neither_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v n_z t_z convenient_z for_o every_o body_n nor_o for_o every_o sect_n and_o state_n the_o same_o legislator_n that_o have_v power_n to_o indulge_v some_o may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n forbid_v other_o and_o indeed_o make_v any_o law_n convenient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la if_o possible_a enough_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o hint_n and_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v great_a waryness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o grant_v and_o deny_v indulgence_n if_o priest_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o worthy_a be_v silence_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n this_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n what_o must_v there_o then_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v renounce_v covenant_n or_o comply_v with_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o command_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o and_o do_v not_o enter-sere_a with_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o conscience_n real_o and_o true_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a if_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o overt_a act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o magistrate_n province_n but_o if_o rash_o without_o consideration_n of_o obtain_v or_o foresight_n of_o peril_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o take_v solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o introduce_v a_o separate_a mode_n or_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o they_o most_o proper_o come_v within_o his_o verge_n and_o cognizance_n 2._o conscience_n ought_v general_o not_o to_o be_v force_v nay_o can_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a circle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o reduce_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o moderate_a connivance_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n 3._o conscience_n when_o they_o rove_v and_o become_v eccentric_a move_v beyond_o their_o proper_a circle_n and_o bound_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n tend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o forfeit_v their_o just_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v take_v notice_n and_o just_o restrain_v or_o punish_v their_o undue_a practice_n and_o contempt_n if_o such_o though_o guild_v most_o specious_o with_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n §_o as_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o orthodox_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v after_o one_o platform_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o form_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o convenient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v not_o full_o declare_v so_o that_o make_v those_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v full_o keep_v so_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o little_a orthodox_n and_o as_o little_a convenient_a who_o deem_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o opinion_n conduce_v to_o bring_v reformation_n to_o annullity_n the_o other_o to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o elder_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o especial_o after_o constantine_n day_n there_o be_v imperfection_n no_o doubt_n and_o warping_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o in_o the_o present_a antiquity_n therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o adore_v as_o that_o something_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o order_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v also_o but_o if_o antiquity_n must_v be_v so_o revere_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o lest_o unto_o his_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o jus_n divinum_fw-la for_o its_o justification_n and_o then_o for_o those_o very_a reason_n ought_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n unalterable_a and_o all_o other_o mode_n and_o form_n can_v be_v but_o prudential_n only_o and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n right_o so_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o government_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n christian_n or_o other_o without_o enterfer_v or_o clash_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a government_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o their_o example_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o great_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o such_o government_n be_v practicable_a then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o government_n have_v even_o unto_o christianity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o practicable_a now_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o not_o fanatic_n and_o then_o independent_o will_v have_v very_o fair_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o show_v for_o their_o congregational_a way_n if_o
baptism_n or_o the_o like_a than_o they_o stiff_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v your_o rule_n your_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n with_o as_o good_a logic_n demand_v of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_a their_o express_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o government_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n sit_v or_o for_o their_o alter_v the_o time_n of_o take_v of_o it_o or_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o cap_n in_o a_o cloak_n or_o buff_n coat_n as_o late_o they_o do_v if_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a independency_n already_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o with_o no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v only_a church_n voluntary_o gather_v and_o submit_v unto_o whereby_o those_o that_o will_v may_v be_v of_o peter_n or_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o minister_n congregation_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o either_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o atheist_n or_o papist_n quaker_n or_o fanatic_n nay_o jew_n or_o ranter_n or_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o no_o better_a care_n be_v take_v but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v from_o on_o high_a well_o know_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v once_o upon_o paul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v divide_v this_o whole_a nation_n into_o precinct_n parish_n or_o congregation_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v and_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o church_n to_o which_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o resort_n and_o frequent_v and_o a_o minister_n endow_v with_o maintenance_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n office_n over_o they_o and_o his_o parishioner_n be_v compellable_n by_o by_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o care_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o their_o flock_n nor_o the_o flock_n without_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v licence_v and_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v prithee_o baptise_v now_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o congregational_a way_n be_v voluntary_a unlimited_a and_o unprescribe_v the_o parochial_a be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la compulsory_n bound_v and_o circumscribe_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v prince_n rational_o give_v any_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v not_o king_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v compel_v and_o punish_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o otherwise_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n why_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n quarrel_n at_o the_o use_n thereof_o one_o parish_n be_v as_o little_a dependent_a on_o another_o as_o the_o congregational_a man_n will_v have_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o both_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v proper_o and_o rather_o homogenial_a part_n of_o england_n church_n than_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n though_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v style_v church_n as_o paul_n do_v family_n in_o house_n in_o his_o time_n §_o both_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o willing_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o no_o form_n be_v against_o all_o set_a form_n but_o leave_v themselves_o at_o large_a in_o all_o their_o administration_n our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o duty_n bind_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o daily_a teach_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o sincere_o dispense_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o dispence_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v right_o dispense_v and_o teach_v nay_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o and_o if_o not_o certain_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n a_o good_a and_o sure_a account_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_o teach_v or_o that_o the_o alcoran_n talmude_n or_o trent_n creed_n be_v not_o teach_v instead_o thereof_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a solemn_a day_n which_o by_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n advent_v of_o our_o saviour_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v so_o preserve_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o public_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o liturgy_n have_v in_o these_o late_a time_n usher_v in_o much_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o and_o make_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o ignorance_n nay_o atheism_n not_o only_o to_o creep_v but_o to_o leap_v in_o among_o we_o how_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n want_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o late_a time_n now_o who_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o both_o and_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v yet_o to_o those_o only_a that_o will_v sit_v and_o take_v it_o at_o a_o long_a table_n deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o most_o reverend_a manner_n by_o kneel_v the_o incumbent_a or_o the_o magistrate_n that_o may_v have_v rule_v it_o otherways_o thereby_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o exclusion_n a_o sacris_fw-la all_o the_o parish_n at_o one_o breath_n save_v a_o few_o what_o can_v his_o imperial_a infallible_a holiness_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o imperious_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n of_o rob_v whole_a parish_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o supper_n table_n cup_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o our_o late_a time_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o attest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o popish_a principle_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o some_o romish_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v between_o prince_n and_o priest_n whether_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o popish_a matter_n not_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o domination_n not_o much_o different_a only_o the_o independent_a be_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o pope_n most_o exorbitant_a extend_v his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o foreign_a prince_n and_o beyond_o his_o own_o territory_n even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n nay_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o how_o much_o less_o the_o presbyter_n claim_v sa._n rutherford_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o he_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o book_n call_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v reach_v they_o all_o §_o the_o priest_n conceive_v by_o their_o mandate_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n receive_v from_o christ_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o mandate_n 1o._o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o when_o and_o where_o they_o please_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n seem_v best_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o use_v any_o form_n of_o discipline_n excommunicate_v who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o have_v any_o superior_a over_o they_o §_o
the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o piâ—ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o
it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n then_o when_o the_o key_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o err_v and_o when_o a_o temporal_a sword_n be_v want_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o useless_a and_o abolish_v §_o for_o any_o other_o excommunication_n of_o present_a or_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v very_o little_a indeed_o no_o plain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n if_o any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n without_o which_o their_o empire_n will_v appear_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o therefore_o their_o zeal_n be_v fierce_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o though_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o lame_a deduction_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o import_v real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o clergy_n man_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o that_o that_o sword_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o useful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o well_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o other_o layman_n §_o in_o case_n of_o utter_a impenitency_n of_o open_a and_o obstinate_a perverseness_n heaven_n be_v shut_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o feign_a penitence_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o presbyter_n key_n can_v open_v effectual_o though_o they_o discern_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o hypocricy_n and_o in_o case_n of_o true_a penitence_n if_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n be_v mistake_v yet_o heaven_n will_v not_o remain_v shut_v §_o some_o excellent_a writer_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n as_o well_o before_o luther_n as_o since_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o unless_o they_o have_v first_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o void_v their_o hope_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o heretical_a position_n or_o opinion_n or_o by_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o famous_a wesselius_fw-la which_o be_v entitle_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la before_o luther_n arise_v or_o the_o so_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v beside_o divine_v themselves_o have_v not_o hitherto_o agree_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o agree_v what_o this_o excommunication_n be_v or_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o the_o laity_n or_o lait_fw-fr without_o the_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o can_v or_o can_v depute_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o deligate_n or_o proxy_n in_o these_o great_a strait_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v excommunication_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_n as_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v poor_a laic_n do_v who_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o it_o will_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v and_z much_o less_o to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v undoubted_o and_o mere_o true_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o §_o some_o endeavour_n to_o support_v this_o feign_a pillar_n of_o their_o discipline_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v twofold_a 1_o call_v niddui_n and_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n common_o for_o 30_o day_n from_o all_o commerce_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n within_o a_o certain_a distance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2o._o the_o second_o more_o severe_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o scandalous_a ossender_o with_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v call_v cherim_n and_o in_o greek_a anathema_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1o._o simple_z when_o what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v perform_v 2o._o with_o a_o addition_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a pronounce_v it_o moranetho_n when_o beside_o all_o other_o malediction_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n our_o lord_n come_v by_o which_o form_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o desperate_a without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o restitution_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o heavy_a doom_n at_o his_o come_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o general_o be_v define_v by_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o believer_n the_o popish_a divine_n have_v also_o frame_v 2_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n viz._n 1o._o a_o lesser_a 2o._o the_o great_a 1o._o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o from_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o soel_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v add_v also_o another_o which_o they_o term_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o have_v against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o can_v herein_o plead_v not_o guilty_a define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interdiction_n of_o church_n private_a commerce_n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a converse_n because_o the_o apostle_n cor._n 14._o open_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_a nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n from_o the_o read_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o precept_n or_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o err_v only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n forbid_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n scribe_n or_o pharase_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n the_o high_a priest_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o wicked_a person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o during_o christ_n life_n or_o after_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o reprehend_v indeed_o christ_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o nor_o for_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n neither_o do_v they_o debar_v any_o publican_n jew_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o cruel_a heretic_n the_o sadducee_n from_o their_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n but_o permit_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o well_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o matter_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v debar_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v their_o desperate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o presume_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o name_n and_o nation_n §_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n as_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n all_o power_n be_v
give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n thereof_o to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 34._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o evil_a person_n v._o 13._o all_o which_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n indifferent_o let_v excommunication_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o rightful_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o venerable_a and_o apostolical_a name_n of_o church_n be_v ancient_o and_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n though_o of_o latter_a year_n it_o have_v be_v injurious_o wrest_v to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n only_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n give_v the_o title_n of_o clergy_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o that_o pope_n higinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o injuriousty_a take_v it_o from_o they_o usurp_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v since_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n holy_a people_n to_o a_o injurious_a and_o alienate_v appellation_n of_o laity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a by_o local_a partition_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o because_o the_o word_n and_o term_n church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n for_o different_a end_n and_o interest_n religion_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v meanâ—_n 〈…〉_o apostolical_a and_o legitimate_a 〈…〉_o but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v usurp_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a government_n and_o of_o religion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grwoth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n religion_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o just_a liberty_n thereof_o into_o licence_n by_o grasp_a at_o more_o and_o other_o power_n than_o ever_o christ_n give_v they_o by_o any_o commission_n which_o alone_o have_v cause_v and_o maintain_v so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a division_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o who_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v in_o little_a the_o trick_n and_o artisice_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o coffer_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o degenerate_v and_o what_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o since_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n religion_n vide._n 19_o art_n of_o religion_n already_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_v whereof_o christ_n himself_o labour_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n have_v receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o appoint_v his_o eleven_o disciple_n judas_n have_v fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n 24_o luk._n 47_o charge_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a v._o 49._o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o preach_v so_o powerful_o unto_o the_o multitude_n then_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n ushered_z in_o by_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o at_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n which_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o prayer_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o act_n v._o 41.42_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o those_o convert_v at_o this_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o act_n 47._o the_o first_o society_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 47._o so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a day_n and_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v within_o few_o day_n after_o christ_n aesension_n be_v the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n call_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o clergy_n but_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o number_n of_o who_o daily_o increase_v quick_o come_v to_o be_v cantonzy_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o city_n province_n country_n house_n hence_o the_o various_a expression_n so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 16_o act_n 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o rom._n 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 9_o act_n 30._o 1_o gal._n 21.22_o so_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 13_o act_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apocal._n hence_o also_o more_o minute_n subdivision_n as_o great_a pricilla_n and_o aqvila_n together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n 4_o colos_n 15._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_z 2._o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28_o act._n 17.28_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v thus_o demonstrate_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v indulge_v and_o endow_v withal_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n §_o what_o power_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o have_v intimate_v
before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o canon_n style_v apostolical_a say_v canon_n 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o 30_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n say_v do_v nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v orderly_o without_o his_o like_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ignat._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la smyrneos_fw-la 20._o cencil_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o laodicens_fw-la 56._o aralaten_v c._n 19_o tolet._n 1._o c._n 20._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n bishop_n be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n there_o congregat_v §_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o 120._o move_v that_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o it_o without_o take_v the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v laic_n into_o their_o council_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o cast_v lot_n the_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o there_o grow_v a'murmure_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grecian_a widow_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2.3.4.5.6_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v their_o concern_n their_o part_n to_o act_v in_o it_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n have_v notice_n thereof_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o acts._n 30._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v up_o to_o hierusalen_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o brethren_n there_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 11._o act_n 23._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o brethren_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o own_o right_n do_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o romanist_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o he_o as_o humble_o without_o stand_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o papal_a authority_n do_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o then_o have_v their_o approbation_n also_o by_o their_o say_n then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n v._o 18._o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 12._o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n v._n 17._o and_o that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v sympathize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n famous_a for_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n they_o send_v they_o away_o 13._o act_n 1.2.3_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o iconium_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 14._o act_n 27.15_o act_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n raise_v by_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n concern_v circumcision_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v have_v no_o small_a disputation_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o after_o peter_n have_v speak_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 33._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o baeraea_n 17._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n v._o 14._o and_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n 18._o act_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v
at_o caesaraea_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n 22._o when_o apollas_n be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o 27._o paul_n with_o other_o pass_v from_o miletum_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 21._o act_n 5._o and_o at_o ptolemay_v they_o salute_v the_o brethren_n v._o 7._o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v they_o glad_o v._o 17._o and_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o v._o 22._o and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v paul_n be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o rom._n 7._o beseech_v they_o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16._o rom._n 17._o the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o like_a manner_n viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o this_o church_n so_o comprehensive_a so_o general_o state_v and_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n do_v paul_n direct_v his_o advice_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n c._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.5_o mark_v the_o reason_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n v._o 12.13_o this_o again_o be_v reinforce_v c._n 6._o in_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a concern_v and_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o about_o go_v to_o law_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n c._n 11._o this_o church_n he_o require_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o comfort_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n even_o as_o himself_o also_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o withal_o declare_v that_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o this_o far_a demonstration_n that_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o courtship_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.6.10.11_o by_o all_o which_o place_n and_o expression_n and_o many_o more_o it_o do_v and_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o what_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o the_o pope_n and_o papalines_n have_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o no_o other_o than_o banditi_n or_o vassal_n thereof_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v they_o in_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n most_o candid_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n absolute_o and_o most_o magisterial_o claim_v by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v we_o captive_a under_o pretence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gist_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v of_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n c._n 11.24_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o alone_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fitness_n and_o willingness_n of_o titus_n and_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o collection_n thereof_o but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 8.19.23_o the_o same_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n c._n 6.12_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 1.1_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v with_o some_o addition_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deaons_n c._n 1.1_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n c._n 11._o where_o he_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n c._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o brethren_n say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 17._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v beseech_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 1.1_o and_z ch_z 5._o v._n 12.13.14.15.21_o and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o thess_n 3.6.14_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o precept_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o common_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o even_o to_o admonish_v their_o very_a teacher_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n st._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 1._o ja._n 1._o and_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1._o pet._n 1.1_o as_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n himself_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 2._o the_o elder_n among_o they_o he_o exhort_v apart_o ch_n 5._o §_o now_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n and_o upon_o such_o apostolical_a evidence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o laity_n the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v
the_o church_n the_o body_n thereof_o who_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v into_o council_n with_o they_o 1._o act_n 12.13.2_o ch_n 2.3.4.5.6_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v a_o share_n or_o part_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12.26_o to_o choose_v deacon_n 2._o act_n 2.34_o to_o separate_v person_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 13._o acts._n 1.2_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n of_o success_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o treatment_n good_a or_o bad_a 12._o act_n 12.17.14_o act_n 27._o and_o who_o assistance_n and_o company_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o require_v about_o the_o assair_a of_o circumcision_n 15._o act._n and_o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o 16._o rom_n 17._o to_o who_o paul_n address_v his_o advice_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o require_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o excommunicate_a 2._o ch._n 6.10.11_o require_v their_o aid_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o messenger_n and_o to_o restore_v person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6._o gal._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o see_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v and_o send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 4._o coloss_n 16._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v mind_v their_o guide_n of_o their_o duty_n v._n 17._o who_o contend_v with_o peter_n about_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o circumcise_a until_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n 11_o act_n 1.18_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 1.1_o and_o 5._o ch_z 12.13.14.15.21_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o to_o note_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o thess_n 36._o and_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n to_o who_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v only_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o unto_o private_a person_n as_o to_o titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n now_o i_o say_v who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a after_o such_o clear_a apostolical_a evidence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o power_n interest_n or_o concern_v the_o laity_n or_o brethren_n have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o great_a moral_n and_o fundamental_a right_n and_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o every_o society_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la to_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n 2._o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o forgive_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 2._o c._n 6._o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 26.27_o and_o according_a to_o st._n cyprian_a it_o seem_v most_o equal_a and_o of_o institution_n moral_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o the_o commonalty_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v the_o special_a hand_n either_o in_o choose_v a_o worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a which_o also_o say_v he_o we_o see_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n cypr._n ep_v lib._n 4.1_o a._n sec_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ep_n 68_o p._n 113._o which_o be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n only_a occasion_n a._n viz._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o plebes_fw-la in_o hispania_n consislentis_fw-la de_fw-fr basilide_n &_o martiale_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeâ—â—ptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o dâ—um_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la sâ—perare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrisicia_fw-la miscere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la cligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la 20._o c._n 25._o moysi_n praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la apprebende_v aaron_n fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o eleazarum_fw-la silium_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la aaron_n appositus_fw-la moriatur_fw-la illic_fw-la coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la constitui_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la i.e._n instruit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la sussragio_fw-mi &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la quod_fw-la observatur_fw-la in_fw-la act_v apostolorum_fw-la 1.15_o quando_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la surrexit_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n in_o medlo_fw-la discentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la turba_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o diaconorum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la observasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la in_o act_n eorum_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la &_o convocaverunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la illiduodecem_fw-la totam_fw-la plebem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o caute_fw-la convocata_fw-la plebe_fw-la tota_fw-la gerebatur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ordinari_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humâ—nam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la per_fw-la osee_n prophetam_fw-la 8.4_o dicens_fw-la sibimetipsis_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoqe_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabini_n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la secerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la verax_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n est_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la verax_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la servi_fw-la &_o maxim_n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la sacere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la humanos_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la dominica_fw-la custodientes_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la maneamus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n 68_o edit_n parisiis_fw-la per_fw-la rigalt_n 1666._o well_fw-mi ep_n 4._o edit_n basiliae_fw-la m._n d._n thirty_o f._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n alone_a but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n more_o viz._n caecilius_n primus_fw-la
policarpus_fw-la nicomedes_n lucianus_n successus_fw-la sedatus_fw-la fortunatus_n januarius_n secundinus_n pomponius_n honoratus_n victor_n aurelius_n satius_fw-la petrus_n alius_fw-la januarius_n saturninus_n alius_fw-la aurelius_n venantius_n alius_fw-la saturninus_n vincentius_n libosus_n geminius_n marcellus_n jambus_n adelphius_n victoricus_fw-la &_o paulus_n faelici_fw-la presbitero_fw-la &_o plebibus_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la legionem_fw-la &_o asturicae_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o epistle_n only_o that_o assert_n this_o subject_a matter_n but_o st._n cyprian_n have_v divers_a other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n viz._n 5.11.13_o 26.27.28.29.30.41.42_o etc._n etc._n write_a upon_o several_a the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n of_o its_o universal_a practice_n in_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o church_n obedience_n she_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n cyprian_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n ibid._n ep_v 68_o pag._n 113._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o christian_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o even_o in_o common_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n family_n and_o commonwealth_n ever_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o that_o who_o yesterday_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v a_o brother_n near_o and_o dear_a in_o christ_n to_o morrow_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n to_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 18._o mat._n 1._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v so_o unequal_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o most_o equal_a thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o take_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o incorrigible_a contumacy_n of_o the_o person_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o brethren_n then_o do_v the_o church_n not_o herein_o live_v by_o she_o own_o but_o by_o her_o officer_n faith_n neither_o be_v her_o governor_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o servant_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o she_o contrary_a to_o 2._o cor._n 4.5_o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o tyrannical_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o celestine_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o though_o abusive_o appropriate_v unto_o churchman_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o though_o no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o if_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a their_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n their_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o usual_a and_o scornful_a objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o laic_n be_v urge_v to_o render_v they_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a these_o very_a objection_n if_o allow_v for_o currant_n may_v possible_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n malice_n ignorance_n animosity_n pride_n ambition_n selfconceitedness_n covetousness_n excess_n of_o exorbitant_a passion_n have_v general_o as_o great_a a_o share_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n nay_o often_o time_n many_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n piety_n temper_n and_o meekn_n ss_z than_o their_o pastor_n st._n ambrose_n serm_n 17._o t._n 4._o p._n 725._o plerunque_fw-la clerus_fw-la erravit_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nutavit_fw-la sententia_fw-la divites_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la istius_fw-la terreno_fw-la rege_fw-la senserunt_fw-la populus_fw-la fidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la servavit_fw-la have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o earthly_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v while_o the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o truth_n entire_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n 10._o soozm_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o c._n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o see_v then_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v again_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o the_o people_n have_v hold_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o council_n and_o advisoe_n of_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v certain_o divine_v only_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o only_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n laic_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v that_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o piety_n st._n cyprian_a record_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a praesente_fw-la etiam_fw-la plebis_fw-la maxima_fw-la parte_fw-la f._n 282_o the_o like_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n confitentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quod_fw-la side_n sva_fw-la qua_fw-la astruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhue_v servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la jo._n tissington_n in_o confession_n count_v jo._n wiclisf_n quam_fw-la mss._n habeo_fw-la usher_n serm._n f._n 24._o this_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o yet_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o synod_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o 4._o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o which_o example_n the_o various_a doubt_n and_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o even_o all_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o chronologer_n have_v compute_v to_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n about_o anno._n dom._n 248._o and_o long_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o qualify_v and_o compose_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o right_n of_o assent_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o distinct._n etc._n etc._n 36._o §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o trace_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o election_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o 1o._o by_o lot_n 2o._o by_o voice_n or_o 3_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o use_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o indeed_o find_v none_o fit_a but_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n by_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o remain_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o example_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v and_o leave_v this_o point_n among_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o with_o other_o general_a precept_n of_o
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n not_o without_o divers_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatary_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatary_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitancy_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutheran_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n do_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o invent_v and_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o palliate_v plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a person_n 30_o or_o 40_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o a_o number_n of_o benesices_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o channery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benesices_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la sacte_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o the_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benesice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o indeed_o hist._n coun._n fr._n pâ—iro_n soave_fw-it polano_n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it benesiciare_fw-it these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o small_a understanding_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state-ecclesiastick_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o magisterial_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n cleverly_o cheat_v their_o laity_n of_o their_o proper_a good_n right_n and_o prerogative_n for_o which_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v sacrilegious_a then_o h._n 8._o for_o retake_v abbey_n and_o other_o which_o they_o call_v church-land_n into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o parliament_n disposal_n to_o who_o of_o just_a right_n they_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v than_o unto_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o that_o famous_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o place_n matth._n 18.15_o 20._o whereof_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n so_o much_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v ought_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v strong_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n distinct_a though_o not_o exclusive_a the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o impose_v the_o scornful_a name_n of_o laity_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o term_n distinguish_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a but_o when_o they_o will_v make_v so_o ill_o use_v thereof_o by_o affix_v and_o thereby_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o certain_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o commission_n but_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n heritage_n it_o be_v manfe_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v by_o insinuation_n trick_n and_o cheat_n devest_v the_o church_n i.e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o primitive_a right_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o abominable_a abuse_n they_o have_v bring_v thereby_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o apostolical_a sense_n be_v more_o true_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o only_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la gregis_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o clerum_fw-la domini_fw-la i.e._n god_n heritage_n not_o priest_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o have_v once_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o title_n it_o be_v but_o very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o strip_v they_o also_o of_o their_o power_n for_o without_o peradventure_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o and_o do_v of_o just_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o in_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a difficult_a clear_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n confer_v most_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n they_o be_v joint_o use_v bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n much_o less_o over_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v their_o flock_n do_v or_o who_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v and_o institute_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o teach_v that_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o exempt_v bellarmine_n supreme_a pastor_n our_o supreme_a usurper_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n but_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o as_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o do_v much_o disser_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v
the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la videmusde_v divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o refuse_v unworthy_a do_v principal_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n particular_o although_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o mention_v priest_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la 14._o epist_n of_o his_o 3._o lib._n such_o authority_n we_o may_v allege_v but_o not_o mystical_a and_o enforce_a explication_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o resemble_v sheep_n indeed_o in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sheepish_a or_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n their_o great_a shepherd_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o either_o of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v a_o wicked_a shepherd_n st._n austin_n prove_v unanswerable_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o this_o equivocate_a art_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o other_o his_o great_a dexterity_n first_o to_o settle_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v towards_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v on_o the_o relation_n towards_o the_o pope_n such_o false_a sophistry_n such_o disingenuity_n become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o himself_o but_o the_o parisian_n not_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n over_o it_o for_o a_o head_n for_o ever_o who_o first_o himself_n do_v govern_v it_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v rule_v it_o with_o inward_a influence_n and_o assistance_n invisible_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n or_o as_o geneva_n which_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o themselves_o please_v to_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v it_o neither_o invisible_o nor_o visible_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood-royal_a where_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n neither_o as_o some_o other_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a government_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o because_o it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n it_o have_v a_o ministry_n who_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o independ_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a or_o depend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v i_o be_o constitute_v a_o king_n by_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o 12.32_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15.16_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n all_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o interior_n kingdom_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o regiment_n nor_o influence_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o govern_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o use_v a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o have_v validity_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o universal_a yet_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o wrong_v particular_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o energy_n and_o effort_n and_o its_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n and_o skill_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o line_n of_o most_o popish_a writer_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o pope_n may_v now_o excommunicate_a as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o primitive_n of_o old_a do_v use_v excommunication_n very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o and_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n what_o or_o where_o it_o will_v st._n augustine_n hold_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a sin_n too_o sacrilegious_a pernicious_a impious_a and_o insolent_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la ep._n perman_n 23.4.4_o c._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o thomas_n put_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o generality_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o answer_v himself_o no_o and_o produce_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n appoint_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o no_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o accord_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o chap._n rom._n say_v in_o vniversitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la proferri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la penitus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n in_o 6._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n and_o example_n where_o â—t_a be_v use_v against_o prince_n than_o divers_a other_o body_n and_o society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o power_n than_o thousand_o of_o other_o layman_n we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a trial_n to_o precede_v conviction_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n may_v be_v convent_v examine_v sentence_v and_o punish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n less_o violation_n of_o majesty_n than_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o ball-imperial_a beside_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v upon_o due_a trial_n without_o violence_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v produce_v more_o monstrous_a event_n in_o they_o than_o in_o private_a man_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n honour_n obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n who_o they_o see_v accurse_v cut_v off_o and_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n vassal_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n whole_a nation_n have_v be_v interdict_v witness_n england_n venice_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n whole_a state_n subject_v to_o ruin_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n all_o have_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o blood-thirsty-popish-priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v it_o be_v find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v accurse_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o popish_a construction_n damn_v how_o can_v they_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitate_a have_v some_o pope_n be_v as_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o tame_o to_o acquiesce_v on_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n certain_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o they_o urge_v for_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n §_o if_o king_n be_v not_o this_o way_n punishable_a than_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n which_o be_v mischievous_a in_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o jewish_a king_n be_v as_o great_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o kings-christian_a now_o be_v yet_o god_n assign_v no_o ruler_n spiritual_a for_o their_o castigation_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
be_v so_o extreme_o and_o public_o mischievous_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o beside_o if_o scandal_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunishable_a in_o the_o prince_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o caesar_n shall_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o froward_a pope_n or_o consistory_n what_o judgement_n shall_v the_o pope_n or_o consistory_n abide_v if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n rest_n in_o any_o one_o that_o one_o must_v be_v unpunishable_a for_o two_o supream_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n rest_n in_o more_o than_o one_o be_v be_v very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v transcendent_a §_o without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o all_o grant_v by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o towards_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o unjust_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n god_n have_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o offend_v but_o to_o make_v resistance_n with_o his_o own_o force_n oppose_v himself_o and_o force_n to_o force_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o prince_n can_v permit_v without_o a_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o his_o own_o liberty_n shall_v be_v infringe_v which_o be_v the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o principality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o negligence_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a if_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o §_o to_o obey_v therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n king_n when_o accost_v and_o assault_v by_o excommunication_n papal_n or_o presbyterian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o justice_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o injure_a subject_n in_o their_o life_n honour_n good_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o innocent_a by_o a_o error_n in_o facto_fw-la unjust_o excommunicate_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o error_n be_v in_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a injustice_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n likewise_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o unjust_a censure_n be_v against_o magistracy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o kingdom_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o those_o invalid_a have_v yield_v unto_o violence_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n not_o a_o few_o and_o omit_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v his_o natural_a power_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o scandalized_a thereat_o as_o also_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v discover_v such_o a_o vain_a fear_n they_o will_v become_v very_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v due_a resistance_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n or_o more_o weighty_a reason_n have_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n against_o all_o such_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o do_v the_o venetian_n against_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o without_z any_o colour_n of_o reason_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o million_o of_o man_n the_o like_a have_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n do_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n the_o church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o prince_n constant_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n among_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n except_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v not_o a_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a subjection_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n a_o arbitrary_a judgement_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o deut._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o ordain_v not_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o prescribe_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o law-divine_a fancy_n quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n only_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v profess_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o that_o general_o profess_v this_o towards_o other_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v sin_v and_o whosoever_o suppose_v any_o humane_a will_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v commit_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o property_n only_o divine_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n expostulate_v and_o contend_v with_o peter_n himself_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o thunder_n against_o they_o with_o hideous_a and_o abominable_a excommunication_n nor_o use_v menace_v language_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o silence_v they_o but_o he_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a same_o peter_n command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o cardinalisme_n or_o nepotisme_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n must_v not_o domineer_v nor_o command_v with_o empire_n but_o with_o holy_a deportment_n and_o instruction_n of_o piety_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o very_a same_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o err_v in_o antioch_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o forbear_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 2.11_o st._n paul_n superexcellency_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v who_o more_o humble_a or_o give_v great_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o questionless_a paul_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o least_o of_o we_o may_v do_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 15.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o history_n but_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o discuss_v how_o any_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v and_o govern_v unworthy_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctor_n not_o one_o but_o two_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o use_v together_o the_o effect_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v do_v not_o ensue_v the_o one_o be_v of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o be_v use_v without_o due_a knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n
year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v
so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o serve_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a end_n and_o effect_v and_o in_o our_o case_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o can_v not_o write_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o they_o do_v preach_v as_o well_o with_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o write_v as_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n be_v preach_v act_v 15.21_o 22._o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o show_v a_o reason_n that_o read_v itself_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o time_n convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n sometime_o truth_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n from_o private_a person_n so_o apollo_n though_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n a_o woman_n act_v 18.26_o some_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v public_o call_v to_o the_o public_a read_n or_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n viz._n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_a and_o as_o preach_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n justle_v out_o or_o prejudice_v the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n be_v it_o by_o liturgy_n or_o otherwise_o or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o mean_v think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n so_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o discourser_n aver_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o how_o ever_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o do_v ordinary_o save_v by_o every_o mean_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a read_v liturgy_n or_o hear_v sermon_n or_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n whether_o they_o be_v premeditate_v or_o extemporary_a o_o but_o though_o liturgy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o talent_n yet_o the_o english_a liturgy_n there_o be_v the_o grand_a pique_n do_v avowed_o and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n f._n 67_o 68_o and_o consequent_o the_o necessary_a and_o undispensable_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v direct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v invent_v and_o impose_v 63_o 67_o 68_o and_o far_o he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o say_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n in_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n will_v he_o fear_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v upon_o due_a consideration_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v and_o be_v very_o questionable_a 42_o 43._o and_o that_o however_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a question_n because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o perform_v without_o any_o such_o preach_a as_o be_v prefaced_a with_o that_o liberty_n pretend_v 42_o 43._o and_o for_o that_o many_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o skill_v in_o that_o law_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o its_o imposition_n make_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o public_a worship_n the_o bare_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n except_v 64._o nor_o say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n inquire_v into_o whether_o minister_n may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n make_v use_n of_o their_o gif_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o administration_n for_o who_o performance_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o may_v not_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 64._o §_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_a the_o day_n may_v probable_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o think_v in_o thus_o argue_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o his_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a write_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n of_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a concern_v and_o consequence_n for_o though_o he_o can_v but_o most_o assure_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v that_o here_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o be_v express_o command_v to_o use_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n even_o in_o public_a as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v either_o to_o implore_v blessing_n or_o deprecate_v sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o render_v thanks_o or_o to_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v themselves_o on_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n yet_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n rather_o take_v than_o give_v and_o be_v very_o questionable_a and_o that_o upon_o what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o that_o man_n think_v or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ingenious_a according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o sophistry_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o can_v err_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o which_o will_n and_o must_v clear_v this_o point_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o sit_v libre_fw-la judex_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o first_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n for_o we_o must_v take_v both_o together_o for_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n use_v and_o custom_n be_v of_o that_o very_a great_a force_n and_o virtue_n as_o sometime_o to_o wear_v out_o and_o obliterate_v the_o very_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v on_o his_o part_n be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n say_v express_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o use_v nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o or_o where_o to_o find_v this_o in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v turn_v it_o over_o once_o and_o again_o and_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v overlooked_a it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o he_o have_v word_v it_o yet_o if_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o liturgy_n the_o use_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v contrary_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v for_o use_v his_o talent_n nay_o all_o command_v by_o injunction_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o strict_a inquiry_n make_v according_o at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n according_a unto_o article_n of_o
which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o
that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o if_o the_o liberty_n here_o plead_v for_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v also_o return_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n antecedent_n also_o as_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o remove_v of_o some_o offence_n take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a governor_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o better_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o establish_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rubric_n as_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n most_o glorious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n most_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v to_o null_a and_o cancel_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o tract_n of_o time_n age_n after_o age_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v make_v so_o habitual_a and_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o appear_v almost_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o blew-apron_n or_o tradesman_n nor_o yet_o by_o giddy_a fanatic_a multitude_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n fit_a only_o for_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n only_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n fit_a to_o match_v the_o empress_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o king_n prove_v henry_n the_o 8_o have_v great_a courage_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o great_a resolution_n without_o which_o requisite_n he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v §_o as_o our_o author_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o his_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n not_o without_o some_o unbeseeming_a reflection_n on_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n so_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v you_o also_o a_o short_a account_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o please_v though_o henry_n the_o 8_o from_o his_o cradle_n live_v in_o a_o antichristian_a age_n and_o church_n so_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o the_o very_a milk_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n scourge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o his_o six_o knotted-whip_a of_o article_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o patrimony_n wrongful_o so_o call_v and_o not_o excrescence_n for_o indeed_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v this_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o officer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o true_o so_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o polity_n be_v mend_v in_o that_o he_o banish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o rightful_o belong_v and_o on_o his_o bishop_n moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o six_o article_n abolish_v the_o superstitious_a usage_n observe_v on_o st._n nichola_n day_n all_o which_o may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o sept._n 19_o 1530._o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o convocation_n date_v march_v 22._o after_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n h._n 24.8_o c._n 12.25_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n h._n 8._o first_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o mr._n tyndall_n anno_fw-la 1530._o afterward_o martyr_n but_o some_o bishop_n have_v ill_o characterise_a he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v afterward_o suppress_v but_o the_o pope_n authority_n decline_v about_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o king_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n indulge_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o use_n of_o a_o bible_n then_o pass_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o mathews_n bible_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n which_o come_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1540_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a bible_n and_o sometime_o coverdales_n bible_n or_o translation_n the_o public_a use_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o translation_n be_v interdict_v 1542._o and_o so_o continue_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o ordinary_a first_o have_v until_o edward_n 6._o repeal_v that_o statute_n and_o introduce_v the_o public_a use_n thereof_o again_o according_a to_o miles_n coverdales_n translation_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n from_o this_o translation_n do_v our_o liturgy_n derive_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v have_v two_o other_o more_o exact_a and_o refine_a translation_n one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n another_o in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o best_a translation_n then_o extant_a be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o sage_n of_o those_o time_n think_v not_o prudent_a to_o endeavour_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o some_o potent_a enemy_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o late_o alter_v with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o as_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n before_o have_v be_v i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n if_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a why_o be_v they_o not_o make_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o compile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a why_o be_v it_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o h._n 8._o by_o his_o injunction_n 1536_o and_o 1538._o abolish_v church_n holy_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n time_n he_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o he_o forbid_v image_n and_o pilgrimage_n command_v prayer_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o every_o parish_n to_o provide_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o choir_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v therein_o and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learned_a in_o english_a sermon_n to_o be_v make_v quarterly_o at_o least_o with_o instruction_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o work_n divise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o tho._n becket_n to_o be_v quite_o omit_v fox_n 1247_o 1250._o in_o far_a order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o cause_v his_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1537._o to_o compose_v a_o book_n expound_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o avy_z marry_o and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o former_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n but_o this_o book_n lie_v
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
earnest_o but_o inconsiderate_o plead_v for_o again_o but_o what_o do_v this_o liberty_n produce_v but_o faction_n schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o modes_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o register_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v nay_o many_o of_o the_o license_v preacher_n appear_v as_o active_a against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicensed_a preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v now_o what_o security_n can_v this_o our_o author_n give_v to_o our_o prince_n that_o if_o the_o like_a liberty_n shall_v now_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o produce_v the_o like_a or_o worse_a effect_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n devon_n norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o other_o county_n spring_v therefrom_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n see_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o uniformity_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v severity_n against_o his_o subject_n that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o signify_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n by_o proclamation_n queen_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o solicitation_n nor_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o give_v that_o reason_n in_o her_o time_n for_o not_o suffer_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o establish_a form_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a intrepidi_fw-la angli_fw-la beliâ—_n intrepidi_fw-la as_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o worship_n will_v unavoidable_o beget_v word_n and_o dispute_v which_o will_v certain_o beget_v animosity_n and_o consequent_o blow_v and_o insurrection_n the_o experience_n whereof_o she_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o brother_n reformation_n for_o the_o commissioner_n attend_v the_o king_n injunction_n meet_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_a and_o the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o somuch_o that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o though_o hang_v in_o smithfield_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n arise_v more_o violent_o than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o western_a part_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequence_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o do_v let_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n both_o by_o his_o proclamation_n date_v in_o jan._n 1548._o command_v a_o strict_a observance_n of_o lent_n and_o also_o pursue_v it_o by_o his_o own_o observance_n thereof_o in_o his_o court_n by_o which_o and_o other_o like_a innocent_a compliance_n do_v the_o king_n make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o most_o happy_a reformation_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o prudent_a innocent_a compliance_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o boarnarge_n hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n that_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v bonner_n calvin_n john_n alasco_n and_o hooper_n the_o very_a first_o anti-liturgists_a pardon_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o name_v that_o sanguinary_a bonner_n the_o same_o day_n with_o those_o pious_a men._n john_n alâ—sco_n and_o hooper_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o bonner_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n high_o to_o suffer_v and_o calvin_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o brat_n the_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n his_o church_n discipline_n and_o also_o his_o rigid_a opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n become_v the_o darling_n argument_n of_o our_o atheist_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o they_o profess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v both_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n and_z as_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o as_o that_o age_n do_v afford_v and_o do_v write_v so_o much_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o bonner_n and_o his_o gang_n enjoy_v lead_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n as_o much_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o so_o much_o and_o retain_v so_o little_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o they_o because_o it_o take_v away_o no_o more_o and_o retain_v so_o much_o for_o bonner_n do_v still_o suffer_v sundry_a idolatrous_a private_a mass_n of_o peculiar_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n mass_n the_o lady_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v daily_o solemn_o sing_v within_o certain_a particular_a chapel_n of_o st._n paul_n cloak_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n not_o once_o find_v any_o fault_n therewith_o until_o command_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o by_o several_a letter_n 1265._o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o person_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v be_v too_o pure_a when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o a_o accurse_a modesty_n even_o next_o unto_o atheism_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o reformation_n can_v have_v a_o nimis_fw-la of_o purity_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o can_v no_o more_o renounce_v moderation_n reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v church_n than_o state_n assair_n nor_o yet_o subscribe_v unto_o calvin_n counsel_n unto_o bucer_n viz._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n viz._n of_o run_v a_o moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n nor_o yet_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o protector_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ceremony_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o regard_n unto_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o manage_v whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distastsul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o worldly_a wisdom_n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n more_o particular_o for_o example_n sake_n see_v the_o ill_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o our_o discourser_n plead_v for_o be_v grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v and_o unto_o his_o congregation_n of_o german_n and_o other_o stranger_n by_o edw._n 6_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o who_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o here_o profess_v flee_v hither_o for_o succour_n to_o who_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o most_o wonderful_a commiseration_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o most_o gracious_o afford_v they_o favour_n entertainment_n and_o protection_n and_o do_v assign_v they_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o late_o belong_v unto_o the_o augustine_n friar_n for_o their_o exercise_v of_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o
corporation_n consist_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o 4_o other_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n by_o a_o new_a succession_n and_o the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o his_o majesty_n by_o patent_n date_v july_n 24.4_o edw._n 6._o do_v indulge_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indulgence_n the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v hope_n may_v have_v be_v enjoy_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n here_o profess_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o do_v administer_v great_a occasion_n of_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o in_o agitation_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o by_o permit_v these_o man_n though_o stranger_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o form_n different_a from_o what_o be_v by_o law_n here_o establish_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o and_o the_o erect_n of_o regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la this_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o that_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n john_n hoopper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o persecute_v day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n in_o switzerland_n where_o he_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o famous_a bullinger_n and_o other_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o return_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o dissering_a in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n he_o do_v very_o much_o scruple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n habit_n settle_v by_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breed_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disturbance_n incline_v other_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a rite_n and_o habit_n from_o which_o man_n and_o time_n we_o may_v just_o write_v the_o date_n of_o our_o liturgy_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n that_o he_o find_v many_o and_o great_a friend_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o countenance_v he_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o protector_n calvin_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v write_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o scruple_n but_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n stick_v very_o close_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n against_o his_o law_n which_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o yet_o some_o indulgence_n through_o so_o great_a mediation_n be_v permit_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o habit_n then_o in_o use_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o these_o difference_n be_v thus_o broach_v and_o find_v such_o great_a favourer_n of_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o john_n alasco_n to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o royal_a privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a upstart_a discipline_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerij_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o custom_n he_o bring_v from_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o look_v not_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n then_o as_o their_o elder_a brother_n deny_v his_o godhead_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nor_o yeâ—_n to_o sit_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n from_o such_o familiarity_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grow_v great_a contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o petworth_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n these_o indulgence_n do_v produce_v for_o what_o with_o calvin_n interpose_v and_o mediation_n with_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o though_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o though_o the_o indulgence_n and_o convenience_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n a_o successive_a multiplication_n of_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v from_o the_o irreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v a_o disteem_n of_o the_o man_n first_o and_o then_o vilify_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n by_o one_o st._n stephen_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n katherine_n christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o fish_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n than_o on_o friday_n and_o saturdaye_n and_o lend_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a st._n stephen_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v the_o communion_n service_n on_o a_o tomb_n stone_n neglect_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a or_o great_a contempt_n in_o fashion_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n when_o liturgy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o impose_v but_o disgrace_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v use_v but_o by_o some_o few_o and_o that_o in_o corner_n only_o so_o that_o such_o exorbitant_a effect_n can_v be_v just_o impute_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n look_v but_o a_o little_a abroad_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v and_o you_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o liberty_n among_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n gather_v most_o of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n unto_o embden_n stratzburg_n frankford_n zurick_n geneva_n and_o other_o transmarine_a place_n among_o who_o the_o ball_n of_o contention_n be_v very_o hot_o bandy_v by_o calvin_n goodman_n knox_n wood_n sutton_n whittingham_n williams_n cox_n grindall_n sandys_n haddon_n chamber_n parkhust_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o all_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o knox_n act_v his_o part_n so_o furious_o that_o he_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o stratsburg_n to_o geneva_n the_o usual_a product_n of_o such_o controversy_n this_o i_o only_o hint_n at_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v become_v bone_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o where_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o where_o they_o be_v so_o that_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n matter_n little_a the_o contentious_a will_v be_v always_o contend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a priest_n may_v imitate_v the_o vicar_n of_o ratisdale_n in_o king_n james_n time_n or_o do_v worse_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o unseemly_a and_o unreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n deal_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o basket_n every_o man_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n to_o have_v make_v many_o loath_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o whole_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n confer_v f._n 99_o 100_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o imposition_n all_o such_o
abominable_a irreverent_a practice_n be_v prevent_v and_o thereby_o care_n be_v take_v according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n can._n 12._o decree_v ne_o fort_n aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o by_o chance_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o due_a study_n and_o consideration_n heterodox_n or_o unsound_a tenet_n be_v broach_v or_o unreverend_a practice_n use_v moreover_o calvin_n himself_o advise_v it_o with_o his_o valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v of_o it_o 1_o ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o 2_o ut_fw-la certus_fw-la constet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consensus_fw-la that_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n may_v the_o better_o be_v ascertain_v 3_o ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la that_o the_o capricious_a giddiness_n and_o levity_n of_o such_o who_o like_o nothing_o but_o change_n and_o innovation_n may_v be_v obviate_v nay_o the_o same_o calvin_n enforce_v it_o far_o with_o a_o oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la epist_n protectori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n a_o establish_a set_v form_n there_o must_v be_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o common_a prayer_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o i_o doubt_v the_o discourser_n do_v not_o favour_n §_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n that_o have_v long_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o tenet_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n do_v graft_v another_o viz._n that_o without_o some_o express_a command_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n shake_v nay_o overthrow_v the_o very_a fabric_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o dissolve_v all_o family_n city_n corporation_n kingdom_n church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o quaker_n light_n within_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o diametrical_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v only_o infallible_o true_a viz._n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n may_v abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o common_a good_a will_v suffer_v if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n adieu_n to_o all_o society_n and_o all_o government_n the_o world_n must_v be_v turn_v topsi_fw-la turuie_o of_o this_o so_o poisonous_a root_n and_o branch_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v leave_v our_o anti-liturgists_a our_o non-assenters_a to_o consider_v if_o these_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n have_v not_o in_o very_o great_a part_n bring_v their_o own_o axiom_n home_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o the_o nonconformist_a ask_v our_o prelate_n and_o conformist_n what_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o cap_n hood_n surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n or_o for_o their_o wear_n of_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o of_o pleat_a velvet_n or_o taffeta_n hat_n for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o keep_v holiday_n so_o now_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbiter_n your_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a synodical_a and_o national_a assembly_n your_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple_n house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tyth_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant_n sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meet_a psalm_n your_o two_o sacrantent_n your_o weekly_a sabbath_n nay_o your_o ministry_n your_o church_n show_v we_o say_v they_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n now_o see_v the_o one_o have_v lend_v the_o other_o their_o premise_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o each_o other_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n whilst_o one_o throw_v stone_n at_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n another_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o whilst_o one_o dispute_n against_o the_o comely_a habit_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n question_n the_o very_a function_n of_o bishop_n and_o priesthood_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o even_o that_o of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o church_n nor_o priest_n the_o other_o no_o scripture_n all_o which_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n and_o fruit_n of_o idol-liberty_n so_o that_o the_o dernier_fw-fr result_n must_v end_v in_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n confusion_n disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o passant_a observation_n i_o will_v make_v by_o the_o way_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o demand_v and_o peevish_a in_o insift_v upon_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o as_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a precept_n and_o example_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n administer_v in_o the_o evening_n first_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v then_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o and_o say_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.4.5.12.17_o what_o more_o plain_a precept_n great_a example_n or_o strong_a enforcement_n for_o his_o successor_n his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v you_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n be_v a_o precept_n likewise_o apostolical_a 1_o pet._n 5.14_o and_o be_v in_o customary_a use_n before_o their_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n until_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apoll._n 2_o and_o tertullian_n blame_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o right_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n then_o they_o withdraw_v that_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la when_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a the_o oratione_fw-la when_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o qualification_n be_v require_v she_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n wash_v each_o other_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o may_v not_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o anoint_v love_v feast_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
or_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a ability_n give_v or_o promise_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v much_o very_o much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a end_n propose_v viz._n edification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mistake_v averment_n to_o affirm_v that_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o do_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v and_o that_o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o our_o author_n see_v liturgy_n do_v not_o please_v will_v so_o far_o have_v oblige_v this_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o have_v prescribe_v we_o some_o better_a and_o more_o adequate_a mean_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a teach_n and_o keep_v our_o fundamental_o pure_a and_o clean_a and_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n that_o like_o a_o torrent_n have_v overspread_v this_o nation_n since_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o decry_v liturgy_n from_o ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n enthusiast_n fanatic_n seeker_n antitrinitarian_n antisabatarians_n famulist_n and_o indeed_o from_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o other_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la it_o be_v do_v but_o like_o a_o man_n in_o buss_n to_o make_v here_o a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o all_o our_o new_a and_o bright_a luminary_n to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o machine_n or_o parallel_n so_o excellent_a or_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o crave_v liberty_n most_o humble_o to_o recommend_v unto_o all_o party_n viz._n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_o etc._n etc._n that_o admonition_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o phillippian_o which_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o viz._n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 2_o c._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o precept_n also_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n viz._n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o duty_n without_o doubt_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o no_o age_n or_o church_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v than_o our_o own_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o busy_a spirit_n and_o rest-less_a malcontent_n athens_n itself_o not_o more_o mad_a upon_o news_n and_o novelty_n then_o our_o english_a nation_n not_o only_o in_o vain_a thing_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concern_v our_o love_n of_o change_n and_o that_o israelitish_n humour_n revive_v in_o we_o even_o in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n though_o we_o have_v see_v god_n blessing_n on_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o adversary_n and_o admiration_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v our_o discipline_n to_o suit_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o yet_o seem_v want_v that_o we_o have_v not_o experiment_v foreign_a form_n nor_o shape_v our_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n fetch_v we_o from_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o from_o geneva_n or_o other_o foreign_a country_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o tumultuous_a and_o almost_o mutinous_a stir_n and_o sally_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n among_o papist_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n study_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o use_v a_o liturgy_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v its_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o public_a and_o because_o our_o discourser_n do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v f._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v any_o all_o negative_n and_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o small_a catalogue_n of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n which_o if_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o their_o repute_a father_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o at_o worst_a if_o but_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a yet_o if_o such_o in_o truth_n they_o at_o least_o prove_v their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o be_v very_o early_a and_o very_a general_n because_o use_v in_o divers_a country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divers_a language_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_n latin_a arabic_a syriack_n gothick_n aethiopick_n etc._n etc._n viz._n liturgiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la nomen_fw-la preferentes_n jacobi_n petri_n marci_n clementis_fw-la basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n gregorij_fw-la rom._n liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitan_n novum_n anthologium_fw-la basilij_fw-la anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la missa_fw-la angamallencis_n christianorum_fw-la st._n thomae_fw-la graecorum_n euchologium_fw-la menaea_n octoechum_fw-la anastasimum_fw-la pentecostarium_fw-la armenor_fw-la liturgia_fw-la missa_fw-la ambrosiana_n liturg._n aegyptia_n basilij_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzini_fw-la cyrilli_n alexandrini_n gregorij_fw-la antiphonarium_fw-la &_o sacramentarium_fw-la officium_fw-la muzarabum_n in_o hispania_n missale_n gothicum_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n antiquus_fw-la missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la lingua_fw-la prosica_fw-la officia_fw-la arabica_fw-la consider_v 1o._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v set_v form_n 10_o numb_a 35_o 36._o moses_n prescribe_v a_o set_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o of_o the_o ark._n 68_o psal_n 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n prescribe_v 6_o numb_a 23._o a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n confession_n be_v prescribe_v every_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o oblation_n they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n 102_o psal_n be_v pen_v for_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o 92_o the_o title_n 1_o chr._n 16.7_o 2_o chr._n 7_o 6._o christ_n teach_v his_o prayer_n twice_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 22._o 2o._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v form_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n 6_o mat._n 9_o he_o use_v a_o set_a form_n himself_o 26_o mat._n 44._o the_o same_o word_n 3o._o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v their_o hymn_n 26_o mat._n 30._o 4_o such_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n perpetual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o command_n 3_o collossan_n 16.5_o eph._n 19_o 3o._o david_n psalm_n which_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o liturgy_n have_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o deny_v set_v form_n do_v in_o oliver_n time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o set_a form_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n 4o._o for_o the_o
administration_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n prescribe_v set_v form_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v and_o they_o and_o we_o ex_fw-la precepto_fw-la christi_fw-la bind_v to_o use_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o go_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5o._o justin_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n no_o directory_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 6o._o missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o flac._n illiricus_fw-la afterward_o by_o card._n bona_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o be_v the_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o any_o extant_a 7o._o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v evident_a and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o liturgy_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o other_o what_o more_o sure_a or_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o building_n up_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o these_o our_o kingdom_n even_o among_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o this_o already_o lay_v in_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o perverse_a and_o froward_a have_v many_o of_o her_o son_n be_v that_o they_o have_v even_o scorn_v to_o build_v thereon_o which_o frowardness_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n conspire_v with_o the_o freeze_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n and_o countenance_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n either_o by_o sinful_a example_n or_o not_o discountenance_v they_o and_o a_o temporize_a fearfulness_n in_o other_o and_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a modesty_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o their_o reign_n and_o commonness_n and_o that_o great_a person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a to_o anger_n be_v infect_v therewith_o have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v and_o impede_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o rebuke_v other_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o or_o persuade_v invite_v or_o draw_v other_o to_o our_o church_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v where_o and_o how_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n and_o make_v superstructure_n §_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownist_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la not_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o lewd-lived_n minister_n and_o many_o late_a ichabod_n and_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n and_o naked_a truth_n make_v many_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o our_o clergy_n immerito_fw-la i_o hope_v of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n he_o send_v levites_n abroad_o into_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 17.8.9_o the_o like_a have_v our_o king_n do_v by_o their_o law_n and_o bishop_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n to_o make_v law_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n none_o do_v execute_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o able_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o present_a store_n of_o able_a well-lived-conformists_a serve_v not_o may_v i_o not_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o jchabod_n modest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n to_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o some_o connivance_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o conformer_n in_o judgement_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n whilst_o yet_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o carry_v themselves_o peacible_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o cast_v out_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v upon_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.29_o suffer_v i_o then_o have_v thus_o totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la assert_v liturgy_n to_o plead_v for_o israelite_n scrupulous_a conscientious_a israelites_n indeed_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o lack_n live_n and_o the_o church_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pain_n at_o least_o let_v they_o help_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n let_v they_o be_v as_o priscilla_n and_o aquilla_n and_o vrbane_n to_o paul_n rom._n 16._o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o gaius_n to_o john_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v ensue_v by_o such_o permission_n or_o connivance_n i_o can_v foresee_v so_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o that_o conformity_n be_v still_o reserve_v as_o the_o qualification_n to_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a prefermont_n §_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n about_o 1517._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1532._o to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o though_o very_o small_a liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustine_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v reprove_v at_o rome_n as_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v by_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1520_o 1521_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o so_o do_v thereby_o secure_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o he_o by_o grant_v some_o small_a indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n though_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v tolerable_a difference_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o other_o great_a concernment_n and_o war_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prosecute_v heretic_n lutheran_n then_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o meridian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n allege_v also_o that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o some_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o some_o defect_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n and_o every_o bishop_n his_o flock_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o punish_v heretic_n or_o dissenter_n than_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n by_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o some_o that_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o hold_v all_o our_o opinion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o great_a by_o deny_v they_o some_o convenient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o keep_v up_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o animosity_n that_o can_v religious_o conform_v to_o every_o minute_n particular_a §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n and_o abroad_o and_o consider_v what_o other_o state_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o inquisition_n do_v domine_fw-la have_v do_v
religion_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o process_n make_v void_a their_o offence_n pardon_v and_o their_o goodsrestored_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o parliament_n do_v much_o regret_n and_o repine_v at_o these_o liberty_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n do_v command_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o one_a may_v return_v and_o repossess_v their_o good_n §_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n have_v long_o make_v request_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o sermon_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v main_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papalin_n tumult_n do_v arise_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o more_o especial_o in_o dyon_n and_o paris_n most_o notorious_a for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o for_o quiet_v whereof_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o adequate_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n these_o be_v all_o assemble_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n it_o be_v resolve_v though_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n remit_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v leave_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n without_o but_o not_o within_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o assembly_n congregat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n if_o they_o please_v though_o the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n yet_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v publish_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o instigation_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o sanguinary_a decree_n in_o july_n follow_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n thus_o you_o see_v indulgence_n have_v frequent_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papalin_n that_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la even_o unto_o protestant_n heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n become_v questionable_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v think_v no_o persecution_n severe_a enough_o that_o be_v less_o than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o what_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigence_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n 600_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v fair_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o thus_o argue_v plead_v for_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n towards_o any_o persuasion_n or_o religion_n who_o either_o have_v no_o sound_a gospel_n principle_n of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n or_o who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v averse_a and_o chag-reen_a to_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n or_o who_o moral_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o who_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o but_o for_o those_o on_o who_o be_v obtrude_v or_o require_v more_o performance_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v necessary_a whereby_o the_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n make_v narrow_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o opinion_n and_o problem_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o keep_v their_o just_a form_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o oracle_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o any_o infallible_a power_n of_o judicature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v or_o impose_v necessary_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v some_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a other_o as_o clear_o not_o necessary_a let_v those_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a these_o only_o leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o because_o indeterminate_v by_o scripture_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v like_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o biass_n peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n or_o glory_n of_o conquest_n may_v bear_v sway_n in_o either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o our_o dark_a knowledge_n into_o clear_a comprehension_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a and_o general_a assent_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o to_o exact_v it_o a_o great_a tyranny_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o wise_a prince_n unless_o some_o time_n over_o bear_v by_o the_o unreasonable_a importunity_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n and_o prelate_n indulge_v toleration_n unto_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n of_o nation_n and_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n from_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o not_o without_o this_o great_a reason_n that_o prudent_a indulgence_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o secure_a public_a peace_n because_o by_o so_o do_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o make_v quarrel_n withal_o because_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n whilst_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o hugonot_n it_o do_v but_o spill_v she_o own_o blood_n exhaust_v she_o own_o treasure_n weaken_v she_o own_o strength_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n abroad_o but_o become_v wise_a how_o powerful_a at_o home_n how_o formidable_a abroad_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o margaret_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o netherlands_n and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n when_o she_o by_o her_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n have_v almost_o quench_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o flame_n therein_o kindle_v he_o her_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n manage_v it_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a both_o for_o he_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o 27_o of_o esay_n four_o and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 51_o of_o isa_n 13._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v 11_o psal_n 5_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o obad_n 10._o for_o the_o dukelike_a jehu_n most_o furious_o do_v drive_v on_o the_o design_n conclude_v on_o at_o bajon_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n §_o some_o other_o not_o papalin_n nor_o yet_o fanatic_n be_v much_o against_o any_o connivance_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o to_o give_v dissenter_n satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n will_v but_o give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o secure_a to_o deny_v their_o demand_n than_o be_v once_o gratify_v though_o but_o in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o that_o the_o grant_v
their_o desire_n though_o but_o modest_a will_v give_v the_o party_n encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v deserve_o desire_v nay_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v which_o opinion_n alone_o though_o not_o true_a but_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o may_v endanger_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o party_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o assent_v and_o consent_v which_o say_v some_o among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v affirm_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v in_o respect_n of_o veracity_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o their_o first_o original_a tongue_n which_o opinion_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o just_a objection_n with_o we_o for_o that_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o ast_n of_o parliament_n establish_v our_o liturgy_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o general_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o balance_n to_o these_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o forbid_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o experience_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o more_o puny_a day_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v posterity_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulous_a imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o remedy_n which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v tolerate_v for_o all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o time_n and_o person_n as_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v most_o assure_o the_o use_n of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la or_o pontisicio_n of_o humane_a sanction_n only_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v disturb_v it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n or_o brigade_n of_o thing_n adiaphorous_a wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n without_o be_v dissimular_a to_o herself_o if_o no_o liberty_n allow_v what_o avail_v the_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o nailing_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n 2_o col._n 14.20_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n st._n paul_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v all_o thing_n or_o eat_v herb_n only_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o or_o he_o that_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o may_v do_v either_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n conform_v or_o not_o conform_v use_v or_o not_o use_v liturgy_n all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o use_n or_o disuse_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o lawn_n sleeve_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o cape_n nor_o mitre_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o rom._n how_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v to_o conscience_n only_o be_v it_o not_o for_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n or_o for_o testy_a spirit_n and_o have_v we_o instead_o thereof_o but_o pure_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o secret_a hypocrisy_n that_o prompt_v to_o be_v ever_o judge_v one_o another_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 65_o isay_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n 14_o of_o rom._n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o slumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n to_o impose_v more_o thing_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v or_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o that_o under_o severity_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o create_v stumble_v block_n or_o contrive_v occasion_n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o will_v be_v some_o wood_n some_o hay_n some_o stubble_n wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a humane_a ordinance_n must_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n ministry_n not_o we_o that_o must_v sever_v they_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o that_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v or_o countenance_v which_o as_o itself_o extirpate_v all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a and_o all_o civil_a supremacy_n to_o boot_v so_o itself_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n yet_o not_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o crusado_n and_o curse_a inquisition_n but_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discountenance_n and_o other_o mild_a mean_n that_o likewise_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a either_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o popery_n be_v no_o law_n can_v possible_o tolerate_v that_o intend_v not_o to_o unlaw_n itself_o but_o those_o border_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o discipline_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o violation_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o respective_a judgement_n who_o they_o think_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o impose_v or_o command_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o conscientious_o though_o erroneous_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o their_o own_o and_o true_a nature_n but_o indifferent_a who_o make_v the_o schism_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o rome_n impose_v or_o we_o refuse_v §_o the_o counsel_n though_o but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n of_o abel_n be_v sollow_v save_v the_o city_n and_o may_v not_o i_o though_o the_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plead_v thus_o impartial_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v dissenter_n now_o also_o entreat_v that_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o see_v atheism_n apostasy_n and_o squint_v towards_o rome_n and_o the_o countenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v how_o they_o forsake_v their_o mother_n in_o this_o her_o necessity_n and_o not_o so_o whole_o indulge_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o adventure_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v church_n and_o state_n to_o schism_n war_n and_o ruin_n than_o forsake_v their_o humour_n i_o counsel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v aught_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n in_o different_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n fearful_a be_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unresolved_a yield_v to_o practice_n notwithstanding_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a divine_a to_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a their_o consideration_n and_o deliberation_n whether_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n resolution_n viz._n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n for_o nothing_o for_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o with_o comfort_n may_v minister_n especial_o after_o their_o allow_v of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o their_o several_a subscription_n and_o otherwise_o have_v thus_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o call_v rather_o than_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v and_o practise_v god_n pure_a worship_n detest_a all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o urge_v ceremony_n innocent_a ceremony_n not_o for_o ornament_n much_o less_o for_o necessity_n of_o god_n service_n but_o for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n only_o and_o as_o mean_n to_o testify_v subscription_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o paul_n who_o account_v
do_v thwart_v the_o design_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o that_o never_o think_v they_o have_v domination_n enough_o must_v there_o not_o therefore_o be_v a_o slack_n of_o some_o severity_n when_o for_o want_v thereof_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o endanger_v indeed_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v 25_o of_o nou._n 1552._o to_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n by_o his_o nuntio_n advise_v sar_n otherwise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a remedy_n to_o cut_v the_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o ancient_o be_v do_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o praghe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o example_n in_o his_o esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o write_v letter_n also_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n term_v martin_n a_o fanatic_a or_o frantic_a man._n the_o same_o council_n do_v his_o nuntio_n most_o vehement_o reinforce_v unto_o they_o by_o 7_o mighty_a reason_n as_o he_o think_v mention_v in_o his_o instruction_n but_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o reformation_n of_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n preach_v against_o by_o luther_n and_o speak_v against_o by_o all_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v then_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o disease_n be_v inveterate_a and_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cure_n and_o to_o begin_v from_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o avoid_v confound_v of_o all_o by_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o together_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o promise_n only_o so_o that_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la be_v but_o gentle_o to_o be_v touch_v not_o to_o be_v root_v out_o no_o need_n of_o quick_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o but_o the_o dyel_fw-mi well_o observing_z that_o the_o nuntio_n take_v wrong_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n only_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o deem_v that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v than_o to_o support_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o resuse_v to_o use_v such_o keen_a remedy_n and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a reason_n §_o the_o plain_a and_o demonstrative_a truth_n and_o medium_n be_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o real_a advance_v and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o the_o establish_n or_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v assert_v so_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o that_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o sit_v and_o necessary_a and_o not_o absolute_o so_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o crusado_n no_o inquisition_n no_o unreasonable_a severity_n use_v consider_v that_o non-assenters_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n and_o who_o otherwise_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n sound_v in_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o willing_a to_o conform_v though_o not_o to_o every_o petit_fw-fr ceremony_n yet_o without_o any_o scandalous_a difference_n shall_v be_v rack_v and_o ensnare_v by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n unto_o thing_n doubtful_a not_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o the_o polity_n as_o excellent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v imposition_n of_o such_o severity_n for_o such_o thing_n where_o episcopal_a government_n bear_v sway_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o disparage_v and_o debase_v even_o that_o most_o excellent_a regiment_n itself_o as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o subsist_v or_o flourish_n except_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a and_o painful_a labourer_n and_o husbandman_n in_o god_n vineyard_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o wiles_n and_o snare_n certain_o episcopal_a government_n stand_v not_o upon_o such_o lame_a crutch_n as_o that_o the_o abatement_n of_o some_o few_o rigour_n in_o thing_n at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a shall_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o it_o need_v not_o certain_o it_o need_v no_o such_o artifices_fw-la for_o its_o establishment_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o support_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopal_a government_n to_o have_v man_n preach_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o live_v according_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o account_v their_o opposite_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v some_o conformist_n to_o assert_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o with_o their_o pen_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o it_o by_o be_v dumb_n by_o their_o nonresidency_a by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o drink_v swear_v and_o profane_a to_o avoid_v the_o name_n and_o censure_n of_o be_v puritanical_a or_o presbyterian_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v prelatical_a but_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o gospel_n talent_n in_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n upon_o slight_a and_o slender_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o such_o inferior_a pastor_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n privilege_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a nicety_n for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n must_v come_v 17_o of_o luk._n 1.18_o of_o mat._n 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n or_o the_o polity_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o some_o unworthiness_n in_o member_n and_o some_o corruption_n in_o officer_n and_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o some_o error_n at_o least_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o external_n rite_n may_v be_v tolerate_v see_v there_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o profane_v a_o holy_a city_n without_o a_o wall_n a_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n look_v back_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v stain_v with_o almost_o all_o enormity_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o same_o all_o israelite_n and_o jew_n whatsoever_o without_o difference_n be_v compel_v by_o king_n josiah_n and_o other_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o for_o which_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v pure_a corn_n though_o mingle_v with_o tare_n a_o church_n of_o some_o sound_n though_o mingle_v with_o some_o unsound_a member_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o harvest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v and_o gather_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n therefore_o all_o party_n and_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a alike_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o frailty_n to_o have_v their_o affection_n mispersuade_v and_o their_o judgement_n misguide_v some_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n other_o to_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o best_a pollity_n on_o their_o side_n in_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o
this_o nature_n which_o concern_v chief_o if_o not_o mere_o polity_n and_o regulation_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v fast_o as_o they_o all_o do_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n and_o that_o each_o other_o error_n be_v not_o concern_v fundamental_o but_o discipline_n only_o and_o those_o also_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o not_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o may_v live_v peacible_o and_o holy_o here_o under_o either_o government_n and_o may_v hereafter_o meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n whosoever_o shall_v submit_v to_o other_o §_o consider_v again_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o where_o they_o preach_v and_o reside_v be_v not_o exempt_a from_o imperfection_n perhaps_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o those_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n but_o more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o to_o their_o charity_n they_o be_v tax_v that_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o paul_n some_o to_o cephas_n other_o to_o apollo_n with_o a_o schism_n and_o express_v rent_v of_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o as_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o draw_v their_o plead_n and_o difference_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o insidel_n 1_o cor._n 11.8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o for_o manner_n they_o have_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o as_o for_o custom_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v into_o banquet_n where_o some_o be_v drink_v and_o other_o hungry_a nay_o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o they_o also_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o silence_v himself_o but_o continue_v labour_v by_o his_o preachment_n fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o a_o government_n averse_a even_o to_o christianity_n itself_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o comply_v and_o dispense_v with_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n by_o his_o singular_a grace_n have_v settle_v we_o although_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v imperfection_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v also_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n convert_v into_o marvellous_a grievance_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o of_o good_a government_n its_o good_a to_o be_v observant_a of_o all_o establish_a sanction_n and_o though_o many_o novelty_n of_o reformation_n do_v arise_v yet_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o with_o readiness_n unto_o they_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o they_o because_o thing_n of_o custom_n have_v their_o remedy_n but_o innovation_n be_v never_o without_o their_o mischief_n against_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n §_o edification_n in_o the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o object_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n its_o honour_n enough_o for_o episcopal_a government_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n only_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enjoin_v more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n without_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a allegorical_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o exorbitant_a power_n for_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o some_o dissenter_n will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n to_o assemble_v and_o associate_v together_o to_o pray_o prithee_o and_o perform_v gospel_n ordinance_n without_o assent_v or_o consent_v nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nay_o and_o that_o by_o a_o paramount_n power_n derive_v even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o except_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o so_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nor_o can_v yet_o be_v preach_v where_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v only_o worship_v be_v it_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n 5_o act._n 22._o and_o for_o that_o no_o man_n right_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o either_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o for_o that_o then_o no_o man_n right_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o so_o i_o say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o sure_o and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o caesar_n have_v their_o patent_n their_o charter_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o same_o paramount_n power_n for_o the_o countenance_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o supervise_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v a_o pastorship_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o scrupulous_o careful_a and_o as_o zealous_o watchful_a as_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v of_o david_n a_o king_n 34_o ezek._n 23._o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o be_v he_o not_o take_v according_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n 78_o psal_n 70.71_o 72._o beside_o be_v this_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o such_o liberty_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o permit_v countenance_v nay_o command_v and_o church_n separate_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n only_o that_o what_o talent_n what_o light_n soever_o the_o complainants_n may_v have_v they_o may_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o conventicle_n but_o may_v manifest_v they_o public_o to_o all_o comer_n but_o if_o under_o this_o their_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o indiscreet_a nicety_n they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a and_o thereby_o give_v a_o jealous_a state_n great_a cause_n only_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o opportune_o foster_n and_o foment_n a_o party_n averse_a to_o present_v establish_v constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n then_o certain_o caesar_n have_v as_o undoubted_a a_o gospel_n power_n and_o right_a to_o prevent_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v church_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v permit_v in_o corner_n look_v but_o a_o little_a back_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o late_a time_n have_v not_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a state_n to_o use_v all_o just_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a consider_v also_o what_o move_v our_o forefather_n to_o make_v severe_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n work_v like_o mole_n under_o ground_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n if_o some_o may_v be_v suffer_v though_o but_o by_o connivance_n to_o break_v through_o small_a law_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o will_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o set_v the_o great_a at_o nought_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o i_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a toleration_n nothing_o less_o
bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baroâ—ius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n â—â—_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v
bellarmine_n do_v this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o sin_n they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a sin_n beside_o a_o prince_n may_v sin_v by_o break_v his_o own_o law_n as_o the_o same_o st._n thomas_n prove_v 1.2_o quaest_a 96._o art_n 5._o yet_o of_o this_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o cajetane_v in_o that_o place_n declare_v show_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n certes_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v therein_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o other_o crime_n and_o not_o in_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v in_o that_o infamous_a chapter_n novit_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a well_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o intendimus_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n translate_v le_fw-fr tutti_n di_fw-mi principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pique_n at_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o denounce_v censure_n against_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o against_o every_o christian_a so_o offend_v sure_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_n and_o endanger_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o any_o censure_n against_o the_o courtesan_n the_o concubine_n of_o priest_n and_o profess_a harlot_n who_o yet_o abide_v and_o persist_v notorious_o in_o their_o sin_n beside_o if_o by_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v understand_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v render_v it_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o tartar_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n successor_n must_v accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.5.12_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o §_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o chapter_n novit_n because_o it_o be_v design_v purposely_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o england_n and_o her_o king_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o also_o against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n and_o trow_v you_o contrive_v she_o not_o complot_n she_o not_o at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v england_n once_o more_o to_o carry_v the_o saddle_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a fate_n betide_v we_o or_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v again_o the_o style_n of_o england_n i_o can_v say_v less_o than_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n ride_v we_o §_o his_o next_o recourse_n be_v unto_o another_o buckram_n decretal_a examine_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la examine_v right_o style_v extravagant_a call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v it_o with_o another_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o not_o long_o after_o which_o begin_v thus_o meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o extravag_n come_v where_o clement_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nominatos_fw-la meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filil_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la illustris_fw-la sincerae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la rom._n integritas_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praeclara_fw-la merita_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la meruit_fw-la insuper_fw-la regnicolarum_fw-la puritas_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la regem_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la favore_fw-la benevolo_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declarationâ—m_fw-la banae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonisacii_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nullum_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la intendimus_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la nec_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la praelibati_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la subjecti_fw-la romanae_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la existebant_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la esse_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la ante_fw-la definitionem_fw-la praefaram_fw-la tam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnieolas_n superius_fw-la nominatos_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o extravagant_a now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v so_o ingenuous_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v whether_o boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la do_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o this_o point_n i.e._n expound_v and_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la over_o prince_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v thereby_o impose_v a_o new_a subjection_n over_o prince_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o subject_v before_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o which_o his_o eminency_n please_v it_o will_v avail_v he_o nought_o if_o boniface_n mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n after_o the_o year_n 1294._o a_o mere_a extravagant_a after_o english_a construction_n a_o void_a decree_n a_o usurpation_n a_o encroachment_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o enlarge_a it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n beside_o by_o what_o reason_n scriptural_a or_o other_o can_v clement_n declare_v or_o mean_v that_o france_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o extravagant_a and_o not_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n or_o favour_n to_o be_v yield_v as_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o justice_n now_o if_o boniface_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a clement_n can_v free_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o if_o boniface_n be_v in_o the_o right_n clement_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n no_o news_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o boniface_n say_v in_o that_o extravagant_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n temporal_a when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o according_a to_o as_o wise_a honest_a and_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o fraternity_n as_o ever_o write_v in_o your_o defence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o only_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o abstract_v from_o all_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o lawyer_n term_v coactive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v therefore_o only_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o signior_n papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o heretical_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o
all_o these_o horrid_a act_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o prince_n when_o once_o admit_v to_o be_v their_o consessor_n deus_fw-la bone_fw-la to_o what_o a_o incredible_a prodigious_a excess_n of_o wickedness_n be_v these_o man_n arrive_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o detestable_a and_o formidable_a they_o be_v implacable_a incorrigible_a indefatigable_a and_o persevere_v in_o their_o king-killing_a principle_n and_o design_n though_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o papal_a as_o other_o abhor_v they_o make_v law_n against_o they_o nay_o banish_v they_o erect_v pillar_n with_o inscription_n to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o which_o bear_v witness_v the_o parisian_n almain_n hungarian_n venetian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v under_o any_o honest_a law_n or_o any_o civil_a government_n and_o by_o express_a decree_n determine_v never_o to_o recall_v they_o and_o yet_o prevail_v they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o furious_o drive_v on_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o make_v treason_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o marther_v of_o prince_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o fair_a and_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n without_o ever_o come_v to_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o write_a book_n â—râ—â—ted_a school_n wherein_o they_o teach_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o king-killing_a and_o reduce_v this_o horrid_a practice_n into_o a_o art_n yea_o into_o a_o kabala_n of_o that_o old_a mahometan_a of_o the_o mountain_n of_o saracen_n progeny_n and_o race_n of_o moor_n use_v to_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o kill_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n §_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o court_n compliance_n with_o or_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n for_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o other_o but_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o their_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n deed_n of_o darkness_n own_a and_o justify_v by_o those_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o they_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n st._n peter_n chair_n show_a themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n infallible_a work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n terris_fw-la opt._n max._n &_o supr_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mentior_fw-la if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o demonstrable_a character_n of_o st._n paâ—l's_n man_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o perdition_n can_v be_v so_o just_o fasten_v on_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o on_o rome_n church_n if_o they_o can_v then_o write_v that_o church_n antichristian_a and_o let_v rome_n stand_v candidate_n for_o saint-ship_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o to_o trick_n it_o with_o rome_n by_o a_o jesuitical_a slight_n of_o contrive_v difference_n and_o enmity_n between_o papist_n and_o papist_n impera_fw-la divide_v &_o impera_fw-la distinguish_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o true_a catholic_n and_o state_n catholic_n i_o e._n the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n i._n e._n from_o all_o other_o papist_n god_n forbid_v can_v they_o be_v more_o divide_v than_o they_o be_v or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n of_o they_o can_v there_o be_v great_a enmity_n than_o there_o be_v already_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n between_o the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o jesuit_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n and_o indeed_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o their_o other_o order_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o difference_n of_o another_o nature_n between_o they_o let_v we_o bring_v it_o home_o in_o particular_a to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o to_o our_o own_o concern_v when_o mary_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n desire_v of_o her_o brother_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o her_o family_n allege_v her_o conscience_n that_o her_o house_n be_v her_o flock_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n by_o his_o council_n answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v her_o house_n or_o flock_n but_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o king_n law_n and_o order_n religion_n law_n and_o reason_n forbid_v it_o policy_n abhor_v it_o and_o her_o grace_n may_v not_o require_v it_o if_o we_o come_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v not_o herring-man_n in_o her_o day_n complain_v and_o bitter_o rail_v against_o fisherman_n clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_n catilina_n cethegum_n be_v their_o difference_n and_o enmity_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v and_o that_o by_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n god_n their_o pope_n and_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la be_v ever_o more_o bitterness_n express_v by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n than_o be_v in_o her_o day_n express_v by_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o jesuit_n against_o secular_n and_o regulars_n and_o they_o against_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o all_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o religion_n even_o whilst_o most_o high_o court_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o magnify_v her_o clemency_n and_o justify_v her_o proceed_n but_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n will_v not_o be_v so_o wheedle_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o long_a before_o jesuitism_n be_v spawn_v the_o papist_n do_v universal_o incline_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o conside_fw-la in_o they_o but_o banish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o wholesome_a law_n inflict_v moderate_a punishment_n and_o mulct_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a secular_o viz._n watson_n and_o clark_n that_o magnify_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o sky_n in_o their_o book_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v far_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n that_o though_o the_o secular_o rail_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o they_o never_o discover_v any_o one_o treason_n against_o she_o though_o scarce_o four_o year_n pass_v all_o her_o reign_n without_o a_o treason_n do_v not_o king_n james_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n 495._o v._o his_o work_n p._n 494_o 495._o may_v 19_o 1603._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_v prince_n with_o his_o foot_n at_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o far_o to_o clear_v himself_o before_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o noble_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n from_o favour_v of_o popery_n solemn_o pray_v that_o before_o any_o of_o his_o issue_n shall_v maintain_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o what_o he_o true_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n v._o sir_n geo._n crock_n report_n part_v 2._o ter._n 2._o jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o banco_n regis_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n king_n james_n have_v to_o be_v steady_a to_o protestanism_n for_o in_o the_o very_a life_n time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o common_a voice_n among_o the_o jesuit_n be_v that_o if_o king_n james_n will_v turn_v catholic_n they_o will_v follow_v he_o but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v all_o die_v against_o he_o watson_n quodlibet_n p._n 150._o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o by_o two_o breves_fw-la endeavour_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o crown_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n interest_n and_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o essex_n under_o the_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o dolman_n in_o which_o book_n despise_v the_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v project_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v that_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o concern_v election_n that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o roman_n catholic_n of_o what_o blood_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v king_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o much_o
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v
civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v